the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n except_o we_o be_v glue_v with_o concord_n and_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o unity_n together_o not_o a_o division_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o emulation_n or_o envy_v contention_n and_o faction_n or_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a emulation_n or_o envy_v or_o contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o of_o it_o for_o where_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v unstedfastness_n and_o all_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o thing_n declaim_v against_o in_o this_o homily_n be_v schism_n what_o else_o signify_v the_o word_n cut_v and_o mangle_a divide_a rend_v and_o tear_v and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rend_n and_o tear_v and_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o contention_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mention_n faction_n and_o sect_n sect_n he_o speak_v of_o contentious_a sect_n but_o there_o may_v be_v faction_n among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o there_o be_v former_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o be_v arminian_o other_o calvinist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o express_a word_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o make_v the_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o want_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n in_o emulation_n envy_v and_o heart_n contention_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v justify_v mr_n h._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o have_v advance_v a_o wild_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o definition_n first_o of_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o by_o admission_n he_o mean_v baptism_n and_o by_o true_a admission_n baptism_n after_o the_o form_n and_o mode_n prescribe_v by_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o may_v be_v just_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v fair_o acquit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o that_o crime_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o their_o rubric_n as_o for_o mr._n h_n word_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o schism_n in_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o mr._n h._n sappose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yes_o he_o do_v suppose_v so_o and_o very_o just_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v without_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o previous_a union_n as_o treason_n always_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o a_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n he_o never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o never_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n if_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o he_o have_v by_o so_o do_v dissolve_v that_o principal_a fundamental_a union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v be_v formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o so_o no_o capable_a subject_n of_o such_o charity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o tree_n can_v be_v call_v blind_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o sight_n and_o if_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o like_o this_o notion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v write_v a_o book_n to_o convince_v the_o grand_a signior_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o cham_n of_o tartary_n 8._o see_v the_o review_n p._n 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n as_o be_v their_o father_n janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n before_o they_o but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a the_o fault_n the_o lesser_a the_o crime_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o what_o if_o heretic_n be_v not_o shismaticks_n be_v they_o therefore_o innocent_a creature_n what_o if_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n be_v not_o schismatic_n be_v they_o therefore_o saint_n heresy_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o bare_a schism_n and_o the_o less_o be_v merge_v in_o the_o great_a and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o gentleman_n who_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o also_o absurd_a not_o to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n that_o either_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v since_o renounce_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o this_o definition_n alienation_n of_o affection_n be_v schism_n but_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n communion_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o a_o alienation_n here_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o schism_n if_o he_o mean_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o mode_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v undivided_a if_o by_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v mean_n withdraw_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v member_n and_o join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a on_o many_o other_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o some_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o uncharitableness_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o be_v schism_n now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a with_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o issue_n but_o the_o last_o inference_n be_v most_o remarkable_a both_o for_o phrase_n and_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o author_n to_o review_v it_o no_o one_o can_v charge_v another_o with_o schism_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v according_a to_o this_o description_n that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n except_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o with_o it_o but_o pray_v why_o be_v this_o last_o sentence_n say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v
insist_o most_o upon_o to_o overthrow_v mr._n h_n notion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n lie_v in_o uncharitable_a contention_n about_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o thus_o harangue_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a wild_a fancy_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o minister_n except_v he_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o body_n shall_v prefer_v paul_n or_o apollo_n before_o christ_n i_o always_o think_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o these_o question_n have_v be_v often_o put_v and_o various_o answer_v some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o loc_n chrysost_n in_o loc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v other_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v for_o head_n of_o their_o party_n i_o only_o choose_v christ_n for_o i_o other_o say_v that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n loc_fw-la partus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la without_o any_o other_o divide_v denomination_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o these_o unhappy_a contention_n about_o paul_n and_o apollo_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o some_o that_o they_o too_o much_o slight_v they_o all_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o old_a bibles_n print_v with_o large_a note_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n give_v this_o last_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v those_o note_n to_o have_v be_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v also_o there_o this_o account_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v when_o man_n who_o otherwise_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o now_o let_v this_o gentleman_n take_v any_o of_o these_o solution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o less_o absurd_a than_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o these_o corinthian_n have_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o their_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretical_a but_o i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o such_o mighty_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n when_o ever_o they_o plant_v church_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v few_o and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o easy_o receive_v and_o remember_v those_o that_o believe_v upon_o their_o preach_v can_v not_o so_o quick_o forget_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v preach_v one_o doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o wicked_a pretension_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o sharp_a repulse_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o discover_v such_o imposture_n that_o nothing_o but_o folly_n or_o fascination_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o judaical_a pretender_n the_o apostle_n admire_v at_o their_o weakness_n oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v contrary_a doctrine_n preach_v the_o proof_n of_o each_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v derive_v if_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a if_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v next_o if_o from_o one_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v as_o apollo_n it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a authority_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v quite_o above_o my_o reach_n i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v fancy_v such_o degree_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o these_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n infallible_o inspire_v speak_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o some_o than_o other_o i_o suppose_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n will_v depend_v upon_o this_o point_n rather_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o there_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o credibility_n imagine_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a evangelist_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o such_o pretend_a comparison_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v they_o or_o no_o and_o there_o can_v not_o want_v witness_n in_o every_o church_n to_o confront_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n under_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o the_o gentleman_n have_v discover_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o form_n of_o salutation_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n make_v two_o party_n among_o they_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretic_n they_o and_o we_o this_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o preface_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o member_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n consist_v of_o two_o party_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v notorious_a damn_a gnostick_n heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o incest_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 2._o we_o that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o they_o both_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o text._n but_o alas_o it_o afford_v no_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o comment_n for_o they_o and_o we_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o world_n or_o they_o that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o interpeter_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o not_o dissent_v but_o when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v deep_o tinge_v with_o a_o notion_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v think_v to_o support_v it_o or_o else_o this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o now_o attend_v his_o review_n of_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n observe_v this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o breach_n of_o communion_n because_o they_o all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o into_o the_o church_n too_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v a_o notorious_a breach_n of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o very_o great_a and_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o do_v he_o call_v these_o thing_n a_o breach_n of_o communion_n then_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v often_o break_a among_o themselves_o when_o mr._n h._n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n of_o communion_n he_o take_v it_o in_o
the_o world_n see_v his_o talon_n in_o controversy_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o the_o true_a question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o diversity_n of_o communion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v mr._n h_n enquiry_n till_o than_o his_o labour_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o triumph_n ridiculous_a but_o instead_o of_o observe_v this_o proper_a and_o necessary_a method_n which_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o range_v from_o the_o point_n and_o chime_n upon_o those_o decantate_n term_n church_n unity_n communion_n obedience_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o melodious_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o topic_n prove_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v schism_n unless_o he_o can_v discover_v in_o it_o that_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o sacred_a writ_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o mr._n h_n enquiry_n without_o ever_o enter_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fault_n of_o nonconformity_n but_o since_o the_o valiant_a man_n have_v challenge_v we_o into_o that_o field_n of_o argument_n we_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v our_o practice_n not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a respect_n refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a of_o both_o persuasion_n the_o grand_a impertinency_n expose_v in_o the_o gentleman_n first_o paper_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o through_o the_o common_a misfortune_n of_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v more_o bewildered_a and_o confound_v than_o before_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o set_v up_o for_o a_o defence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o party_n as_o the_o episcopal_a i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o style_n and_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a work_n of_o mrs._n eleanor_n james_n to_o which_o this_o gentleman_n reply_n bear_v such_o a_o marvellous_a resemblance_n that_o a_o man_n will_v almost_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o friendly_a conference_n betwixt_o our_o citizen_n and_o that_o renown_a heroine_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v conceal_v his_o name_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o for_o t._n w._n citizen_n of_o chester_n be_v a_o cypher_n so_o general_a as_o remit_v we_o to_o conjecture_v and_o common_a fame_n and_o leave_v he_o room_n to_o escape_v if_o any_o such_o danger_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o portend_v concern_v his_o adversary_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o t._n w._n or_o what_o that_o man_n name_n be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o encounter_v he_o it_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o examine_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o little_a contemptible_a menace_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o will_v glad_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a he_o triumph_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n one_o of_o which_o be_v few_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o clergyman_n who_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o print_v it_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o think_v it_o beyond_o the_o longth_v of_o t._n w._n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o ability_n if_o they_o think_v such_o stuff_n be_v above_o he_o but_o as_o his_o name_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v little_a reputation_n to_o another_o man_n work_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o chester_n will_v grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v act_v beneath_o himself_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o magnify_v the_o stature_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o transform_v the_o vindicator_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o attack_v and_o fire_v all_o its_o gun_n at_o his_o mighty_a self_n so_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v gazette_n and_o news_n letter_n always_o at_o hand_n where_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a metaphor_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o such_o bombardick_n language_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v size_n enough_o for_o the_o service_n assign_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v a_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n to_o engage_v a_o disable_v frigate_n mari._n venus_n arta_fw-la mari._n who_o mast_n and_o tackle_n have_v suffer_v miserable_o in_o some_o hot_a sea-fight_n heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banter_a dialect_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o preface_n defend_v some_o lesser_a passage_n in_o the_o vindication_n which_o this_o gentleman_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o origination_n and_o first_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o date_n only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n mention_v act_n 2._o the_o vindicator_n think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o because_o it_o exclude_v the_o angel_n which_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o gentleman_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o shut_v out_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o salvo_n ready_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o be_v at_o want_n for_o 〈…〉_o â—oes_n the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v catholic_n before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—ost_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n not_o be_v break_v down_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n have_v its_o first_o existence_n not_o when_o it_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v catholic_n at_o pentecost_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n then_o a_o miserable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v it_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o reason_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v needs_o commence_v with_o its_o acquest_n of_o a_o new_a title_n he_o must_v still_o fix_v his_o epocha_n much_o low_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o name_n catholic_n may_v not_o if_o man_n please_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v before_o its_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n to_o favour_v our_o english_a prelacy_n till_o the_o power_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o under-officer_n the_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o sentence_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v
and_o to_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christianity_n itself_o have_v be_v render_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a judaeo_n ridente_fw-la turce_n nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v behold_v her_o flame_n with_o pleasure_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o say_v aha_o thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n unity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v acquaint_v we_o with_o something_o very_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o fond_a or_o tender_a it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o against_o our_o way_n 1._o arch-rebel_n p._n 28._o reply_v p._n 1._o and_o person_n too_o and_o their_o common_a inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o case_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o we_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o a_o day_n long_o for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o nonconformity_n here_o as_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o great_a misery_n hereafter_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evince_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o our_o dissent_v congregation_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o by_o this_o catholic_n unity_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o some_o church_n may_v have_v and_o other_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o that_o want_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o signify_v essential_a universal_a unity_n uniformity_n in_o accidental_n belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o as_o close_v to_o their_o thought_n as_o we_o can_v nothing_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v convertible_a and_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v its_o unity_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o certain_o the_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o stability_n beauty_n and_o enlargement_n which_o suppose_v her_o essence_n but_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o this_o essential_a catholic_n unity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a political_n whereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christian_a love_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n always_o follow_v the_o former_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quarrel_v with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o if_o i_o may_v but_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o political_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v primary_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n frequent_o know_v by_o this_o short_a definition_n catus_n fidelium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 13._o divin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a so_o lactantius_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o fide_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a wall_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o before_o he_o ignatius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a congregation_n 247._o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n vid._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 2._o ep._n 247._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v all_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n a_o great_a cloud_n whereof_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n have_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pont._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o be_v found_v in_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v dissolve_v this_o union_n but_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v 3.17.4.13_o ephes_n 3.17.4.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n we_o be_v tell_v eph._n 2.18_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n work_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o household_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o invest_v they_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n do_v flow_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a thing_n it_o include_v our_o solemn_a and_o hearty_a choice_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a affiance_n in_o one_o mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahometan_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o deist_n they_o be_v also_o unite_v in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o one_o bless_a spirit_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o unite_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n not_o that_o they_o all_o understand_v this_o rule_n alike_o or_o be_v full_o conform_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n
church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o member_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o one_a this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o order_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v here_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o essential_a unity_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n always_o suppose_v its_o essence_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o order_n thus_o the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n argue_v 57_o histor_n def._n of_o the_o reform_v part_n 4._o p._n 57_o to_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o true_a church_n natural_o go_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o magistracy_n depend_v upon_o the_o society_n and_o not_o the_o society_n on_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o be_v that_o nature_n make_v man_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o she_o assemble_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o last_o from_o that_o union_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o order_n magistracy_n proceed_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n do_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v she_o unite_v they_o and_o form_v a_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o good_a government_n from_o thence_o the_o ministry_n arise_v so_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n unless_o the_o clergy_n will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o will_v condemn_v those_o prince_n and_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o reform_v without_o their_o bishop_n yea_o against_o their_o will_n and_o repeat_v clamorous_a prohibition_n either_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o those_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v and_o either_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o else_o their_o church_n reâ—ained_v their_o being_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n then_o either_o those_o that_o reform_a without_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reform_a themselves_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o thrust_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v every_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o england_n in_o have_v bishop_n so_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n or_o in_o have_v ruler_n so_o potent_a and_o resolve_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v delay_v their_o reformation_n till_o they_o have_v disgu_v prince_n and_o comply_a bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o contingency_n how_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o luther_n proceed_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o reformation_n the_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v general_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o laic_n some_o few_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n fall_v in_o the_o noble_n themselves_o sometime_o devote_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n du_n plessis_n sadeel_v and_o other_o they_o never_o insist_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n but_o maintain_v that_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 58._o claude_v hist_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 58._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n therein_o that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_v of_o person_n to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o its_o government_n suppose_v it_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n when_o its_o minister_n be_v dead_a and_o banish_v and_o no_o other_o yet_o choose_v by_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n by_o which_o that_o part_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o such_o society_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o desire_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a too_o catholic_n unity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v such_o desire_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v which_o ministry_n be_v most_o regular_a and_o it_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a regularity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o that_o make_v each_o side_n of_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o before_o other_o in_o short_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n under_o who_o conduct_n every_o church_n must_v be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o contest_v that_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 143._o vott_n de_fw-fr dâ—sp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o §_o 2._o ch._n 3._o p._n 143._o one_o party_n choose_v this_o another_z that_o sometime_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n win_v the_o day_n such_o thing_n often_o happen_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o long_a time_n undecided_a and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o those_o church_n be_v lose_v during_o those_o contention_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v invent_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o those_o church_n remain_v unite_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a seer_n to_o save_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v and_o over_o these_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principal_a visible_a head_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o these_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o that_o text_n rom._n 10.14_o &_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o this_o send_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v regular_a ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o a_o right_o ordain_v ministry_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n never_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v 10._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o those_o of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a maid_n as_o for_o this_o text_n
it_o plain_o speak_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o they_o as_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o this_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o gospel_n the_o world_n have_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v soul_n sometime_o by_o read_v of_o it_o themselves_o sometime_o by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o whether_o due_o ordain_v or_o no_o sometime_o by_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o faithful_a ordain_v ministry_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_o contradict_v by_o experience_n i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v his_o word_n in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n before_o mention_v 54._o histor_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 54._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n of_o they_o produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o essemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_n that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n or_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o transitory_a as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o true_a chair_n and_o apostolic_a see_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o external_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o produce_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o external_n guide_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o convert_v but_o by_o a_o regular_a ministry_n will_v involve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o endless_a perplexity_n a_o man_n must_v know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o due_a mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o meet_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o will_v keep_v person_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a state_n all_o their_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a mission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v his_o converter_n be_v ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o because_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o person_n that_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v due_o ordain_v and_o call_v otherwise_o they_o can_v nor_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n among_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o so_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v rob_v many_o soul_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o minister_n mission_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o a_o irregular_a and_o unauthorized_a ministry_n because_o of_o the_o cerainty_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o gospel-faith_n and_o love_n hereby_o man_n be_v make_v saint_n and_o unire_v to_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v i_o think_v the_o chester_n gentleman_n will_v not_o yet_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_z and_o some_o more_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n alexandranus_n be_v apposite_a enough_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o ministration_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o predestant_v to_o be_v just_a have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n indilitis_fw-la in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o in_o maten_n 16._o de_fw-fr arâ—_n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o in_o psal_n 35._o de_fw-fr coronà _fw-fr indilitis_fw-la so_o likewise_o origen_n the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o else_o where_o the_o church_n which_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o and_o full_a of_o those_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n st._n amtrose_n tell_v we_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n terrullian_n say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n s._n 26._o in_o job_n c._n 26._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n 1._o in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
of_o the_o land_n 3._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o power_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o and_o warm_o debate_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o touch_v it_o so_o gentle_o but_o it_o will_v be_v resent_v as_o a_o high_a affront_n it_o be_v account_v a_o plea_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o all_o court_n have_v a_o ungrateful_a sound_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v overrule_v if_o powerful_a interest_n and_o loud_a menace_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_a divine_n our_o own_o reformer_n not_o except_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o silver_n shrine_v we_o can_v suppose_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o scripture_n proof_n the_o point_n be_v negative_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v but_o negative_a must_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o assert_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o that_o law_n those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v must_v produce_v that_o rule_n which_o make_v they_o so_o if_o no_o such_o rule_n appear_v the_o matter_n be_v full_o conclude_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o very_a great_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o produce_v great_a effect_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a distinction_n and_o dependency_n aught_o to_o have_v clear_a and_o positive_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_a name_n and_o title_n supposition_n and_o fine_a probability_n will_v not_o all_o make_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o structure_n so_o high_a and_o tower_a as_o our_o english_a prelacy_n it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o demonstration_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o will_v distort_v their_o own_o scheme_n of_o government_n and_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n but_o over_o bishop_n too_o for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o it_o will_v give_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v presbyter_n too_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o what_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o chapter_n or_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n that_o thus_o divide_v the_o power_n and_o give_v some_o man_n the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o that_o of_o displine_n and_o order_n where_o be_v the_o discrimination_n we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o dr._n cosins_n table_n â—ot_n so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n must_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n over_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v bishop_n too_o and_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o and_o what_o do_v timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v elder_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o may_v not_o presbyter_n do_v so_o too_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v no_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o reason_v titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o why_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circular_a precarious_a and_o trifle_a way_n of_o argue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n deserve_v that_o name_n but_o indeed_o the_o many_o remove_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n make_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n no_o question_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n which_o they_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o why_o titus_n by_o be_v send_v into_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v lest_o in_o crect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o and_o doubtless_o in_o both_o his_o work_n be_v to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v his_o business_n every_o where_o and_o will_v as_o well_o entitle_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n as_o of_o crect_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o inconclusive_a as_o the_o former_a those_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o vision_n a_o singular_a term_n be_v often_o to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n a._n b._n usher_n understand_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o book_n intimate_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n much_o less_o such_o as_o have_v any_o power_n above_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v single_a person_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o dissatisfy_v with_o diocesan_n prelacy_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v say_v very_o light_o over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o carelessness_n and_o confidence_n natural_a to_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n st._n john_n give_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n he_o so_o often_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v i_o have_v prove_v i_o have_v show_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o word_n those_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o very_a plain_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n to_o those_o epistle_n express_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o epistle_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n theodoret_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n they_o only_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o commentary_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o till_o
oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n ʋsher_n render_v it_o ordinem_fw-la those_o that_o translate_v it_o a_o list_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v they_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a contest_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o contract_v moses_n know_v that_o the_o tribe_n will_v contend_v about_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o rod_n each_o inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o its_o tribe_n and_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribe_n who_o rod_n shall_v blossom_v god_n have_v approve_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o man_n well_o approve_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n not_o one_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o p._n 98._o the_o aforesaid_a go_v a_o few_o line_n backward_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o refer_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o if_o they_o only_o appoint_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n what_o be_v become_v of_o subordinate_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v appoint_v none_o such_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o clemens_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n he_o make_v they_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a manner_n happy_a be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o fear_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v strange_a these_o gentleman_n shall_v threaten_v we_o with_o clement_n who_o as_o he_o write_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o be_v next_o to_o they_o most_o friendly_a to_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la bignon_n epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n that_o extravagant_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n but_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n his_o next_o author_n be_v ignatius_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n by_o divine_a right_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n who_o be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n but_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o diocesan_n prelate_n that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n his_o own_o word_n abundant_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philad_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o church_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v that_o difficult_a but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o communion-table_n many_o trick_n and_o salvo_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o evade_v this_o instance_n some_o say_v by_o one_o table_n be_v mean_v specifical_o one_o but_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n other_o one_o supreme_a altar_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v mean_v one_o supreme_a prelate_n with_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n assignable_a why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v numerical_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o consistory_n as_o dr._n morrice_n will_v suggest_v be_v very_o improbable_a when_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v of_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n which_o sure_o must_v signify_v the_o consistory_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o sentence_n do_v and_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o than_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n mede_n confess_v 29._o proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o cent._n p._n 29._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocesan_n be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v a_o church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n dr._n morris_n will_v disable_v this_o evidence_n because_o mr._n mede_n express_v it_o with_o caution_n and_o modesty_n it_o shall_v seem_v but_o such_o modesty_n make_v it_o more_o valuable_a be_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v make_v as_o strict_a researche_n into_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v thus_o to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a caution_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o notion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n suppose_v to_o be_v mr._n wharton_n notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o throughout_o the_o book_n yet_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n 59_o page_n 59_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v altogether_o in_o one_o common_a place_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o deposit_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v they_o begin_v to_o build_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n these_o new_a church_n be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n annex_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o diocese_n ignatius_n bishop_n have_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o altar_n 2._o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitut_n discip_n unity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 2._o and_o a_o late_a author_n have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n himself_o that_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n and_o trallium_n be_v but_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n and_o this_o he_o make_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o our_o
as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n and_o the_o low_a country_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o same_o and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o church_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prudential_n constitution_n but_o i_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n they_o too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n concern_v this_o question_n caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jerom_n expos_n tit._n cap._n 1._o and_o cite_v act_n 20.17_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n episc_n fuisse_fw-la presbyt_fw-la quos_fw-la episc_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n venerable_a bede_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 35._o alcuine_a de_fw-fr div_o offic._n cap._n 35._o say_v conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la pene_fw-la similis_fw-la in_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n above_o 600_o year_n ago_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a that_o for_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apuleia_n he_o be_v dignify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n be_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la philip._n enarr_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n and_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n sciant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o aelfrick_n anno_fw-la 990._o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v 570._o spelman_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 570._o unum_n tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rich._n armachanus_fw-la a_o learned_a prelate_n de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n he_o prove_v by_o act_n 7.14_o 1_o tim._n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o cure_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n which_o agree_v with_o dr._n 27._o of_o the_o church_n l._n 15._o c._n 27._o fields_n notion_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o with_o that_o of_o the_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o mention_v come_v we_o now_o to_o our_o reformer_n john_n wickliff_n call_v by_o mr._n fox_n the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o some_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n than_o be_v not_o invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o character_n imprint_v as_o we_o babble_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o state_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o quia_fw-la certum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la superbia_fw-la caesarea_n hos_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o imperious_a pride_n have_v invent_v these_o other_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n who_o name_n be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o hen_n 8._o thus_o determine_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n report_v it_o ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la autographo_fw-la be_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n irenic_n p._n 392._o that_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n harpsfield_n averr_v 293._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 293._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o when_o harpsfield_n ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n answer_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v give_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n and_o refugee_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o his_o catechism_n print_v at_o london_n and_o dedicate_v to_o both_o arch-bishop_n put_v the_o question_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n dr._n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n 360._o p._n 359_o 360._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n endeavour_n to_o clear_a aerius_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o reply_v upon_o stapleton_n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o epiphanius_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o and_o then_o cite_v lombard_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o thus_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a that_o in_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n dr._n jewel_n i._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part._n 2._o c._n 9_o divis_n i._o that_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bring_v in_o mr._n harding_n allege_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o sr._n austixe_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o say_v far_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o or_o to_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n jerome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o
that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o
presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a riâ—â—â—_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o
the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o high_a hypocrisy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o they_o chap._n iii_o a_o inference_n concern_v ordination_n the_o point_n of_o succession_n more_o large_o debate_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o their_o canon_n any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n reflection_n upon_o mr._n norris_n his_o charge_n of_o schism_n continue_v i_o will_v now_o venture_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o because_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o will_v save_v i_o all_o far_a labour_n about_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n as_o to_o ordination_n if_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v valid_a for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o humane_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o prudent_a order_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o this_o work_n as_o may_v make_v it_o irregular_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o precedent_n but_o such_o agreement_n can_v make_v the_o action_n null_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o ordination_n among_o dissenter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v who_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o moderator_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n that_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n 22._o council_n carth._n 3_o 4._o c._n 22._o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o require_v presbyter_n to_o join_v in_o this_o office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o power_n otherwise_o their_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o a_o single_a bishop_n nor_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v regular_o ordain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n there_o must_v be_v some_o precedent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o regular_a too_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v 7._o p._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o dr._n bernard_n mention_n concern_v archbishop_n usher_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n 135._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n of_o armagh_n p._n 134_o 135._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o historical_a passage_n that_o in_o 1609_o when_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o bath_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n bancroft_n who_o be_v present_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o see_v where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o ely_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o hardship_n therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o the_o poor_a banish_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o that_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a refugee_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v minister_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v since_o divest_v of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n themselves_o and_o have_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o to_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o to_o use_n monsieur_n claude_v word_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a succession_n if_o our_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o be_v real_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o line_n still_o as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v if_o such_o a_o line_n there_o be_v though_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a piece_n of_o confidence_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lead_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o foolish_a conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_n line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o but_o state_n the_o case_n according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v right_o put_v it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o argue_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n this_o succession_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o title_n and_o power_n 2._o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v show_v a_o spiritual_a pedigree_n in_o a_o line_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o so_o long_o ago_o there_o be_v failure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v impostor_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o church_n or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o as_o be_v possess_v it_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o line_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n 20._o p._n 20._o will_v certain_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v degrade_v or_o voluntary_o resign_v this_o the_o vindicator_n have_v deserve_o expose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n the_o apostle_n still_o live_v and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o something_o like_o the_o honest_a vicar_n of_o n_n prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n what_o have_v the_o gentleman_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o put_v on_o a_o marvellous_a grave_a aspect_n and_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o scoff_v at_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o affinity_n or_o line_n of_o succession_n betwixt_o those_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o this_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o still_o preserve_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o as_o
time_n a_o power_n of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o nay_o what_o if_o not_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n but_o monsieur_n dodwell_n too_o that_o speak_v head_n of_o our_o high-flown_a clergy_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o particular_a society_n of_o choose_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o scheme_n or_o no_o 52._o dodwel_n separate_a of_o church_n p._n 102._o p._n 52._o in_o his_o separation_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 509._o p._n 509._o but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o supreme_a power_n 522._o p._n 522._o and_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v independent_a on_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o not_o by_o they_o who_o must_v after_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v depend_v upon_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n 523._o p._n 523._o before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_o and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v original_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o choose_v and_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n herein_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o for_o secure_v the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a mission_n without_o it_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la but_o 2_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n and_o that_o this_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v this_o necessity_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v have_v that_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v such_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a church_n true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n which_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o be_v somewhere_o not_o that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n some_o where_n in_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n first_o they_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o true_o arcades_n ambo_n the_o vindicator_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o he_o desire_v t._n w._n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o this_o man_n affirm_v such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v through_o a_o schismatical_a church_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o it_o run_v be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o church_n must_v be_v so_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v separation_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v in_o the_o 23_o page_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v understand_v his_o logic_n in_o this_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v if_o schism_n cut_v man_n and_o society_n off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a society_n be_v no_o church_n can_v they_o be_v church_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n and_o still_o unite_v to_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o nothing_o far_a to_o reply_v yes_o he_o say_v church_n they_o be_v though_o schismatical_a while_o they_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o schismatical_a church_n can_v retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n since_o by_o schism_n he_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o unchurch_v these_o thing_n will_v require_v a_o second_o read_v and_o a_o more_o direct_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o he_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o if_o any_o schismatical_a society_n may_v still_o remain_v church_n than_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v not_o cut_v man_n and_o
and_o that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n he_o ground_n upon_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o our_o present_a liberty_n extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o remove_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sanction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v very_o civil_o arraign_v the_o government_n as_o do_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v 32._o p._n 24_o 32._o in_o grant_v this_o liberty_n and_o predict_v i_o know_v not_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n which_o time_n will_v show_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a great_a compliment_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o argument_n have_v suffer_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o adversary_n objection_n 78._o p._n 78._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a artist_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o how_o little_a skill_n he_o have_v in_o set_v break_a neck_n but_o however_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a blow_n give_v the_o less_o skill_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o gentleman_n have_v bestow_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o first_o point_n good_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o toleration_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a or_o forensick_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o what_o suarez_n say_v nor_o how_o he_o criticize_v or_o distinguish_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o discover_v the_o extent_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o critical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n toleration_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o be_v a_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v so_o grand_a a_o impertinency_n as_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v from_o mr._n norris_n and_o whatever_o his_o admirer_n may_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o lawyer_n will_v think_v it_o receive_v some_o damage_n in_o the_o management_n he_o tell_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v national_a church_n all_o that_o toleration_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o remove_v the_o penalty_n 15._o p._n 15._o and_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o allowance_n but_o only_o of_o impunity_n but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o allowance_n why_o then_o either_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allowance_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o establish_v church_n or_o else_o this_o act_n of_o allowance_n destroy_v the_o establishment_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o of_o these_o consequence_n he_o please_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v provide_v always_o that_o no_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v permit_v or_o allow_v by_o this_o act_n until_o the_o place_n of_o such_o meeting_n shall_v be_v certify_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o law_n say_v such_o assembly_n so_o certify_v be_v allow_v by_o this_o act._n mr._n norris_n say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o favourable_a word_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o his_o unkind_a contradiction_n but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o allowance_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o let_v he_o argue_v the_o notional_a impossibility_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v whilst_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o allowance_n the_o national_a church_n be_v not_o establish_v why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o a_o allowance_n it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o allowance_n have_v destroy_v the_o former_a establishment_n who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o nonconformity_n allow_v too_o unless_o by_o establishment_n something_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o word_n can_v necessary_o import_v indeed_o if_o by_o establishment_n he_o mean_v a_o direct_a positive_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n i_o grant_v it_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o allowance_n to_o worship_n he_o otherwise_o but_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o variance_n with_o itself_o it_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o speak_v distinct_o and_o consistent_o and_o therefore_o if_o former_a law_n have_v say_v we_o command_v you_o all_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o latter_a law_n say_v we_o allow_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o its_o design_n to_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o that_o particular_a mode_n and_o that_o former_a command_n which_o he_o account_v the_o establishment_n can_v disannul_v the_o allowance_n which_o come_v after_o but_o if_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o the_o former_a must_v be_v vacate_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o a_o legal_a establishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v great_a privilege_n large_a revenue_n the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o she_o have_v by_o law_n but_o as_o mr._n norris_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o toleration_n can_v do_v where_o there_o be_v a_o establishment_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o penalty_n so_o we_o may_v reply_v all_o that_o establishment_n can_v do_v or_o signify_v where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o allowance_n be_v only_o to_o confer_v such_o outward_a privilege_n and_o as_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o penal_a sanction_n do_v not_o always_o abolish_v the_o command_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o praemial_a sanction_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n where_o a_o act_n of_o express_a allowance_n have_v take_v it_o away_o 2._o his_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sanction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n want_v a_o little_a explanation_n too_o for_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o in_o all_o case_n have_v that_o effect_n yet_o i_o suppose_v in_o some_o it_o may_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o penalty_n as_o with_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o mr._n norris_n confess_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o penal_a that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o do_v not_o oblige_v absolute_o to_o the_o fact_n but_o only_o conditional_o either_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o the_o penalty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n i_o grant_v only_o in_o this_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o 50._o p._n 50._o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o pure_o penal_a law_n bound_v to_o the_o penalty_n i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o penalty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistracy_n for_o by_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la we_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v law_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o the_o fact_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o law_n that_o he_o call_v pure_o penal_a mr._n norris_n well_o observe_v that_o human_a law_n be_v not_o therefore_o pure_o penal_a because_o human_a and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a human_a law_n may_v be_v so_o just_a and_o
a_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n aright_o be_v as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o lampoon_n upon_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o bishop_n wilkins_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v have_v with_o some_o plain_a poor_a people_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v express_v themselves_o in_o much_o more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a language_n than_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o at_o least_o two_o famous_a book_n 2._o in_o our_o gesture_n that_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v confuse_v and_o irreverent_a i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n either_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n either_o of_o which_o be_v posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o loll_n we_o utter_o disallow_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o inability_n where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o rule_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v our_o posture_n better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o former_a day_n when_o he_o come_v attend_v by_o his_o setter_n to_o break_v they_o up_o and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o one_o may_v put_v the_o people_n into_o posture_n odd_a and_o confuse_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v now_o when_o his_o thunderbolt_n be_v spend_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o our_o gesture_n be_v almost_o as_o grave_n though_o not_o so_o genteel_a as_o his_o own_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o dissenter_n sit_v and_o loll_n and_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o sit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o irreverent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o than_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o at_o such_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o church_n they_o general_o sit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o cover_v either_o at_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o great_a crime_n in_o it_o 28._o s._n b._n esq_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n observe_v p._n 28._o especial_o in_o infirm_a and_o age_a person_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o what_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o this_o case_n his_o word_n be_v though_o the_o act_n for_o enjoin_v the_o common_a prayer_n forbid_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o any_o other_o method_n or_o form_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v there_o direct_v some_o churchman_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n in_o disobey_v that_o rule_n by_o several_a addition_n in_o approach_n to_o popery_n as_o in_o their_o second_o service_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o be_v superabundant_a to_o popery_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a fashion_n to_o sit_v bare_a during_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o the_o papist_n be_v bare_a in_o their_o church_n out_o of_o service-time_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v cover_v during_o sermon_n wherein_o we_o outdo_v they_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o finch_o not_o long_o since_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v cover_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n who_o bring_v his_o action_n against_o the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n recover_v good_a damage_n of_o he_o which_o though_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a popery_n former_o intend_v by_o laud_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v chief_o scandalize_v at_o our_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 46._o reply_v p._n 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o sit_v like_o clown_n and_o bumkin_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o sit_v so_o clownish_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v very_o decent_o and_o handsome_o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o we_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v mere_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o bumkin_n for_o then_o this_o gentleman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o bumkin_n almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o nor_o sit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v too_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a rustical_a quality_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n i_o can_v imagine_v especial_o when_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v this_o make_v sit_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v at_o least_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o irreverent_a posture_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o please_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o administer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o other_o habit_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o and_o become_v a_o tradesman_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_o represent_v for_o our_o minister_n be_v general_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 490._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la p._n 490._o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a garment_n the_o goak_n of_o which_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gown_n as_o a_o more_o modest_a humble_a attire_n insomuch_o as_o that_o à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la become_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o person_n grow_v humble_a from_o which_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o costly_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o not_o be_v a_o toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pallio_fw-la ad_fw-la togam_fw-la ad_fw-la purpuram_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la pâ—mpam_fw-la and_o what_o if_o laic_n wear_v cloak_n too_o so_o do_v lawyer_n wear_v gown_n and_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o boy_n have_v their_o surplice_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o thereby_o advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o laic_n why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o habit_n as_o grave_n though_o not_o as_o majestical_a as_o they_o the_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o the_o surplice_n and_o passionate_o cry_v out_o shall_v the_o church_n condescend_v to_o gratify_v your_o humour_n to_o strip_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o habit_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v pity_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o heavenly_a at_o least_o in_o emblem_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n 64._o vnreason_n of_o separate_a pres_n p._n 83._o iren._n p._n 64._o make_v but_o a_o very_a small_a account_n of_o this_o visional_a holy_a garment_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v as_o for_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n 24._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 24._o for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wulfridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 14._o can._n 14._o and_o the_o council_n gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o find_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o philosopher_n habit_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o irreverent_a clown_n and_o bumkin_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v in_o very_o good_a company_n in_o short_a the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n that_o have_v large_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 41._o protest_v recâ—n_n p._n 41._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o nothing_o of_o positive_a order_n decency_n or_o reverence_n
be_v retain_v since_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o natural_a fitness_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a be_v there_o any_o usefulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o since_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o irrational_a to_o retain_v they_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v nothing_o deliberate_o in_o his_o common_a conversation_n but_o what_o he_o can_v give_v some_o account_n cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o and_o real_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o use_v these_o ceremony_n and_o know_v before_o hand_n our_o duty_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o conscience_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o trifle_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n if_o we_o use_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v better_a perform_v with_o they_o than_o otherwise_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n 3._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o dealer_n in_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o a_o few_o they_o still_o urge_v we_o with_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v leave_v room_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n and_o will_v have_v swell_v our_o bibles_n to_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n to_o have_v preclude_v they_o all_o by_o name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o various_a and_o indefinite_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n thus_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o zealous_a man_n outgo_v the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o we_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o launch_v out_o into_o so_o vast_a a_o ocean_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o remote_a shore_n they_o may_v at_o length_n drive_v we_o 4._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o scruple_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o own_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o french_a church_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v general_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o see_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n print_v at_o geneva_n octob._n 24._o 1547._o subscribe_v by_o beza_n and_o many_o famous_a divine_n of_o those_o church_n and_o we_o can_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o poor_a remain_n of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n direct_v to_o the_o reform_a especial_o to_o that_o of_o england_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a comenius_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n ii_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o few_o line_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o every_o body_n hand_n contend_v then_o 8._o p._n 8._o oh_o great_a church_n among_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n strive_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o ceremony_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o fierce_o as_o you_o can_v behold_v god_n present_v you_o with_o a_o little_a child_n a_o infant_n strip_v of_o all_o pomp_n and_o dress_n considerable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o prefer_v itself_o before_o other_o or_o quarrel_v with_o any_o or_o covet_v wealth_n and_o honour_n only_o understand_v how_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n to_o do_v its_o own_o business_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 47._o p._n 47._o as_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o church_n ceremony_n god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v such_o a_o thing_n therein_o by_o shadow_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o disclose_v but_o see_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o level_v by_o so_o many_o apostolical_a strain_n as_o clap_v of_o thunder_n and_o flash_n of_o lightning_n direct_v against_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o the_o papacy_n perhaps_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v in_o their_o barbarous_a generation_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n at_o least_o with_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n but_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o retain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reform_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o very_a pentifician_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v in_o weston_n theatre_n of_o life_n civil_a and_o sacred_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 1626._o p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n nor_o sacred_a ceremony_n he_o add_v some_o protestant_n indeed_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v absolute_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a use_v our_o missal_n and_o breviary_n select_v what_o they_o please_v thereof_o for_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n appear_v the_o more_o goodly_a they_o have_v their_o canonical_a person_n forsooth_o after_o the_o modes_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o cap_n and_o hood_n and_o holiday_n and_o suchlike_a stuff_n which_o they_o say_v they_o find_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o protestant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n by_o which_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o thief_n let_v they_o go_v for_o our_o ape_n these_o with_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o the_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n behind_o he_o which_o they_o as_o fool_n in_o a_o play_n put_v on_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pompous_a ceremony_n of_o triumph_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o choir_n a_o goodly_a reformation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o through_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v off_o the_o bauble_n of_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o look_v after_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o those_o renown_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n call_v the_o taborite_n dislike_v our_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_z for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v retain_v despise_v and_o ridicule_n we_o for_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o can_v declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v to_o espouse_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o best_o they_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la and_o this_o approbation_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v and_o they_o can_v so_o far_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o they_o like_v very_o well_o but_o they_o can_v say_v so_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o very_a odd_a passage_n which_o they_o can_v assent_v to_o 160._o p._n 160._o take_v one_o instance_n of_o many_o 2_o hom._n of_o alms._n the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almsgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n allege_v for_o it_o tobit_n 4._o v._o 10._o and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o alms_n make_v a_o atenement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o good_a petition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o rubric_n which_o we_o can_v some_o of_o we_o free_o use_v but_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v easter_n nor_o can_v well_o digest_v that_o complimental_a prayer_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o dare_v not_o and_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o thy_o son_n there_o be_v excellent_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o our_o minister_n will_v glad_o do_v but_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o those_o fulsome_a apocryphal_a tale_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d ch_z 3._o ch_n 5._o and_o 6._o about_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n and_o her_o infernal_a spark_n asmodeus_n that_o kill_v all_o her_o husband_n before_o they_o lie_v with_o she_o till_o at_o length_n the_o angel_n raphael_n put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o amorous_a fiend_n by_o burn_v the_o entrails_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o super-sulphureous_a stench_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o quit_v the_o room_n and_o his_o mistress_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o rival_n tobias_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a and_o self-contradicting_a story_n that_o this_o pretend_a angel_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o many_o odd_a and_o gross_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o judith_n and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o where_o we_o be_v dissuade_v from_o receive_v stranger_n to_o our_o house_n 25._o ecclus_n ch_n 11._o v._n 34._o to_o be_v read_v octob._n 25._o for_o say_v the_o book_n he_o will_v disturb_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v give_v alm_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o to_o he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a hate_v sinner_n 3._o chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o mankind_n judge_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n command_n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a and_o yet_o this_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n as_o a_o lesson_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v octob._n 30._o council_n laod._n can._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o have_v learned_a and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n say_v nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o must_v likewise_o assent_v many_o more_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o contain_v thing_n false_a or_o odd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o whole_o unfit_a to_o take_v up_o a_o place_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n according_a to_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n but_o we_o can_v declare_v our_o approbation_n of_o delegate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o lay_v man_n nor_o dare_v our_o minister_n promise_v to_o publish_v all_o such_o excommunication_n as_o they_o send_v out_o which_o may_v sometime_o be_v level_v at_o the_o most_o sober_a religious_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n nor_o dare_v they_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o absolution_n of_o notorious_a debauchee_n who_o have_v give_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o repentance_n beside_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n we_o dare_v not_o trifle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nor_o expose_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n they_o lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o practice_n when_o this_o case_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n beforementioned_a that_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o certain_a lawyer_n and_o make_v a_o money_n business_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v desire_v how_o far_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n 16._o judgement_n of_o foreign_a divine_n p._n 16._o as_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o answer_v that_o though_o thing_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v by_o one_o party_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o another_o while_o they_o can_v change_v or_o reform_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o to_o approve_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o so_o manifest_a a_o abuse_n we_o then_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n than_o act_n herein_o against_o their_o conscience_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o use_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n but_o must_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o oxford_n act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o term_n as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v and_o leave_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o explain_v ourselves_o or_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o remember_v very_o well_o how_o the_o marquis_n of_o argyle_n be_v deal_v with_o for_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o common_a nuisance_n that_o we_o must_v not_o study_v write_v or_o petition_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o clench_a blow_n indeed_o to_o fasten_v and_o entail_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v we_o nonconformist_n and_o now_o keep_v our_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n those_o that_o will_v see_v they_o more_o large_o and_o strong_o and_o particular_o argue_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o gentleman_n have_v say_v to_o vindicate_v these_o imposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bid_v he_o farewell_n till_o we_o meet_v again_o 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o like_a practice_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o mention_v three_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n the_o person_n must_v be_v uncover_v must_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o bare_a and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v term_n of_o communion_n among_o they_o now_o real_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v in_o my_o dislike_n of_o these_o controvert_v imposition_n because_o i_o find_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v force_v instead_o of_o justify_v to_o recriminate_a and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o reply_n it_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o party_n have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o transport_v into_o unreasonable_a severity_n against_o each_o other_o and_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o to_o amend_v unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v these_o quarrel_n and_o to_o act_v they_o alternate_o in_o a_o endless_a round_n there_o be_v not_o many_o dissenter_n now_o alive_a that_o remember_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n and_o few_o that_o be_v
any_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o zealous_a in_o urge_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o abjuration_n be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o become_v as_o troublesome_a and_o vexation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o instance_n which_o this_o gentleman_n bring_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a because_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o rebellious_a covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n a_o reformation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n pursuant_n to_o which_o clause_n thousand_o of_o scotch_a and_z and_o english_a hazard_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n 1650._o royal_a declar._n at_o dumferling_n aug._n 16._o 1650._o it_o be_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o take_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o profess_v himself_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o father_n opposition_n to_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereunto_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o restoration_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o a_o great_a many_o have_v of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o mr._n crofton_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o dr._n gauden_n now_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n must_v needs_o as_o all_o other_o oath_n require_v some_o signal_n expression_n of_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n in_o some_o this_o consent_n be_v signify_v viva_n voce_fw-mi in_o some_o by_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o scotland_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n from_o thence_o so_o their_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v use_v also_o be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o express_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o multitude_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o state_v worship_n of_o god_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o late_a troublesome_a time_n than_o to_o kiss_v the_o book_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o dissenter_n except_v those_o that_o scruple_n swear_v upon_o any_o account_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v of_o it_o be_v ever_o impose_v as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o indeed_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n take_v it_o and_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o office_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_v but_o it_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o any_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 475._o rushworth_n coll._n part._n 3._o p._n 475._o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o a_o exhortation_n draw_v up_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o may_v scruple_n the_o take_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o none_o by_o any_o penalty_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o impose_v nor_o use_v any_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o never_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o directory_n nor_o require_v any_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o never_o oblige_v person_n to_o swear_v against_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n but_o bind_v themselves_o to_o promote_v a_o reformation_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v no_o precedent_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n 2._o the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n make_v mere_a ceremony_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v will_v not_o justify_v other_o in_o do_v so_o who_o have_v not_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gentleman_n instance_n in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o love-feast_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o out_o all_o along_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n pure_o voluntary_a and_o impose_v upon_o none_o st._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n whilst_o it_o remain_v it_o be_v his_o own_o 5.4_o act_n 5.4_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pretend_v they_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n when_o part_n be_v keep_v back_o sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o happy_a in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o love-feast_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o either_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o much_o less_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o ground_v such_o a_o opinion_n upon_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n at_o their_o own_o house_n than_o to_o make_v those_o solemn_a assembly_n place_n and_o time_n of_o such_o feast_v and_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v something_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v judaize_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o abuse_n herein_o but_o with_o these_o very_a feast_n themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o meat_n into_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v eat_v at_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n use_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sincere_a chaste_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o it_o as_o become_v person_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o token_n of_o respect_n to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o hypocritical_a or_o lascivious_a compliment_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o their_o own_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v some_o good_a tendency_n for_o that_o be_v the_o soft_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n necessary_a will_v bear_v and_o our_o english_a ceremony_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v these_o thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v have_v remain_v so_o to_o this_o day_n unless_o by_o some_o latter_a apostolical_a edict_n repeal_v for_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a contrariety_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sentence_n montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o crant_v in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o suppose_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o mean_v on_o the_o tautology_n at_o least_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n then_o to_o know_v man_n uncharitableness_n but_o by_o look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o rule_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o do_v this_o gentleman_n accuse_v the_o enquirer_n and_o vindicator_n with_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n if_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o by_o overt_a act_n we_o know_v what_o to_o call_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o inference_n be_v spoil_v and_o prove_v like_o the_o former_a only_o thus_o far_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o argue_v if_o schism_n consist_v in_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o they_o call_v one_o another_o schismatic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v charge_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n prejudices_fw-la against_o mr._n h_n notion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v continual_o bawl_v schismatic_n schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o but_o schismatic_n will_v like_v it_o the_o better_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o will_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n fix_v such_o a_o brand_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o as_o heretofore_o hunt_v they_o out_o of_o church_n corporation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o noisy_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v about_o this_o word_n our_o surveyor_n proceed_v to_o blame_v this_o notion_n for_o want_n of_o clearness_n and_o put_v wonderful_a hard_a question_n one_a whether_o this_o uncharitable_a distance_n must_v be_v real_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n they_o must_v real_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n god_n know_v and_o if_o these_o man_n will_v forbear_v call_v dissenter_n schismatic_n till_o that_o matter_n be_v full_o clear_v the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o quiet_a 2._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o strange_a perverseness_n be_v this_o in_o those_o who_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o ask_v whether_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o urge_v further_a be_v they_o so_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o private_a capacity_n or_o be_v they_o the_o fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n these_o be_v mighty_a pretty_a distinction_n pray_v why_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n 3._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o little_a thing_n whether_o all_o manner_n of_o little_a thing_n or_o ecclesiastical_a little_a thing_n have_v this_o gentleman_n look_v into_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v comparative_o small_a that_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o of_o the_o great_a heat_n these_o thing_n cause_v from_o these_o little_a quibble_n which_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n but_o himself_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n of_o falsify_v mr._n h_n word_n for_o say_v he_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o 7._o review_n p._n 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o this_o affair_n viz._n num._n 11.21_o but_o what_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o all_o his_o fine_a observation_n upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfair_a and_o unjust_a writer_n all_o that_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o help_v we_o so_o much_o in_o this_o enquiry_n as_o the_o new_a only_o mention_v that_o one_o text_n and_o that_o not_o as_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o help_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o now_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o this_o gentleman_n as_o to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n aright_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o that_o enquiry_n be_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a in_o as_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n either_o since_o christ_n or_o before_o then_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a to_o we_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v infer_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o infest_a with_o this_o sin_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o discuss_v that_o have_v the_o word_n schism_n find_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o case_n and_o action_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o helpful_a to_o mr._n h._n in_o this_o enquiry_n till_o he_o have_v first_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v real_o the_o thing_n call_v schism_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o in_o express_a term_n be_v so_o call_v this_o be_v mr._n h_n method_n and_o i_o think_v a_o very_a proper_a and_o rational_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n which_o this_o gentleman_n mention_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v very_o just_o omit_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o how_o bad_a soever_o those_o practice_n be_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v schismatical_a till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o quality_n with_o those_o which_o scripture_n call_v schism_n he_o be_v please_v to_o divert_v himself_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o say_v be_v foreign_a to_o the_o business_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n under_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o moses_n be_v not_o he_o the_o chief_a governor_n still_o and_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v some_o share_n of_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v that_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o be_v schismatic_n 2._o their_o prophesy_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n well_o be_v it_o so_o and_o will_v have_v less_o answer_v that_o end_n if_o these_o two_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o constrain_a impulse_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n no_o sure_o nor_o of_o the_o conformist_n neither_o though_o they_o open_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o if_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v by_o impulse_n do_v not_o mr._n h._n obviate_v that_o objection_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o though_o this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v yet_o wise_a man_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o give_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v with_o that_o urge_v violence_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o be_v they_o may_v if_o
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
only_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o divide_v into_o party_n be_v it_o so_o still_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n to_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o refer_v some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o he_o the_o connexion_n leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o division_n relate_v principal_o to_o their_o apprehension_n he_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n so_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n some_o think_v so_o other_o thus_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o communion_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v one_o communion_n we_o know_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o several_a party_n among_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n about_o another_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v they_o censure_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o division_n in_o their_o thought_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o show_v very_o little_a either_o of_o charity_n or_o common_a civility_n towards_o those_o who_o apprehension_n be_v different_a from_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 9.16_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o division_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o that_o great_a quarrel_n do_v ensue_v mr._n h._n never_o deny_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o text_n mr._n h._n say_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o apprehension_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o itself_o criminal_a the_o surveyor_n most_o disingenuous_o pervert_v these_o word_n as_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n bad_a of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o matter_n whether_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o madman_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o reach_v the_o fundamental_o there_o a_o error_n be_v criminal_a this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o convince_v our_o author_n or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n h._n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o libel_n christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o sadducee_n in_o their_o revile_v of_o he_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o i_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o head_n to_o fix_v such_o a_o odious_a sense_n upon_o mr._n h_n word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o be_v mr._n h._n say_v this_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n and_o why_o do_v he_o prefix_v the_o relative_a this_o if_o not_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n text_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v tell_v mr._n h._n but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o distinguish_v of_o division_n in_o apprehension_n and_o division_n in_o affection_n and_o show_v that_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o division_n in_o apprehension_n and_o then_o add_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o first_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o division_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n new_o lay_v down_o there_o you_o have_v the_o antecedent_n to_o which_o the_o relative_a this_o refer_v this_o division_n in_o apprehension_n be_v not_o always_o criminal_a but_o the_o other_o division_n viz._n in_o affection_n be_v always_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a thread_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mr._n h._n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o surveyor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v but_o render_v mr._n h._n contemptible_a to_o the_o unthinking_a debauchee_n the_o noble_a patron_n of_o his_o present_a adventure_n the_o enquiror_n just_o declaim_v against_o that_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o make_v our_o own_o opinion_n like_o procrustes_n bed_n the_o standard_n by_o which_o to_o measure_v all_o other_o to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v but_o if_o authority_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v mr._n h._n to_o the_o standard_n he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o subject_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v real_o a_o very_a fair_a confession_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o a_o private_a person_n in_o difference_n about_o religion_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v of_o any_o length_n of_o any_o opinion_n which_o authority_n shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o malleable_a ductile_a complaisant_a conscience_n that_o can_v stretch_v or_o contract_v himself_o to_o the_o standard_n that_o authority_n set_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o herein_o the_o dissenter_n differ_v from_o he_o and_o can_v lay_v aside_o their_o present_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o private_a person_n or_o of_o authority_n itself_o until_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n authority_n have_v take_v down_o the_o standard_n now_o not_o delight_v either_o to_o cramp_n or_o rack_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o enquiror_n and_o vindicator_n have_v frighten_v this_o gentleman_n into_o his_o devotion_n and_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v i_o suppose_v without_o the_o book_n for_o vexatio_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o man_n justice_n for_o when_o the_o vindicator_n be_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o any_o that_o may_v think_v he_o have_v treat_v t.w._n somewhat_o more_o rough_o than_o such_o a_o man_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o several_a time_n the_o vindicator_n boast_v of_o his_o rude_a and_o malicious_a usage_n of_o the_o citizen_n let_v this_o man_n learn_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v charitable_a as_o for_o the_o vindicator_n usage_n of_o t.w._n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sober_a churchman_n in_o chester_n where_o the_o man_n be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n open_o say_v he_o be_v treat_v in_o that_o answer_n with_o but_z too_o much_o respect_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o author_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o dissenter_n charity_n be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o that_o unless_o authority_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o set_v up_o its_o standard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o gentleman_n have_v declare_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o for_o how_o ill_o so_o ever_o he_o may_v like_v the_o principle_n of_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o be_v but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o if_o authority_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o for_o a_o standard_n they_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n still_o if_o this_o be_v not_o fair_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v no_o tolerable_a meaning_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o 19_o page_n he_o deliver_v himself_o of_o a_o notion_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v real_o his_o own_o i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o its_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o these_o they_o general_o agree_v but_o no_o one_o ever_o pretend_v the_o same_o of_o all_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v usual_o prove_v or_o disprove_v by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o remote_a one_o too_o wherein_o it_o be_v common_a for_o disputant_n to_o
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o
same_o over_o all_o church_n and_o this_o surveyor_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n only_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o true_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o other_o man_n diocese_n or_o parish_n as_o in_o his_o own_o but_o here_o he_o put_v thing_n together_o that_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a a_o bishop_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o always_o connote_v a_o bishopric_n either_o in_o possession_n or_o title_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o cure_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n indeed_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o that_o providence_n cast_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a agreement_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o notion_n our_o gentleman_n have_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o cheshire_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 40._o review_n p._n 40._o but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o humane_a agreement_n and_o what_o thank_v his_o diocesan_n will_v give_v he_o for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o he_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o humane_a agreement_n without_o which_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o will_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o worse_a consequence_n than_o that_o for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n in_o all_o diocese_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o humane_a agreement_n then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n make_v canon_n for_o all_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o all_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n give_v he_o universal_a power_n only_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n which_o he_o never_o agree_v to_o and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o can_v not_o render_v his_o act_n unauthoritative_a but_o only_o irregular_a only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v make_v canon_n for_o rome_n too_o and_o damn_v they_o all_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o agreement_n these_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v where_o and_o when_o make_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o only_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o have_v the_o people_n a_o hand_n therein_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o bishop_n can_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n why_o may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o like_a agreement_n constitute_v one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n will_v go_v to_o school_n to_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o these_o notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o schismatic_a for_o all_o that_o 121._o treat_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 120_o 121._o it_o be_v the_o worthy_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n who_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o who_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v sit_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_n care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o power_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o the_o gentleman_n here_o allege_v be_v anticipate_v and_o answer_v he_o must_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v what_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o power_n that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v all_o along_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n too_o and_o if_o exercise_n prove_v the_o title_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bishop_n also_o he_o add_v the_o congregational_a invention_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n the_o most_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o independent_a without_o ever_o a_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o scripture_n stand_v condemn_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a episcopacy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o own_o party_n account_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o yet_o these_o pastor_n have_v none_o to_o supervise_v they_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o paul_n to_o govern_v these_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o dr._n morrice_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n yea_o they_o may_v not_o have_v one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o 60._o review_n p._n 60._o and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n still_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o pastor_n of_o our_o congregational_a church_n but_o what_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o independency_n may_v very_o well_o comport_v together_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v independent_a and_o may_v be_v congregational_a and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n the_o other_o must_v fall_v with_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a for_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o office_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n if_o by_o call_v those_o place_n their_o home_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a diocesan_n see_v where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_n the_o way_n of_o idle_a person_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o bible_n can_v make_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v only_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o season_n till_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n chap._n 4.13_o from_o thence_o to_o italy_n heb._n 13.23_o thence_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o philippi_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o we_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n again_o col._n 1.1_o and_o titus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v resident_a at_o crete_n 4.10_o gal._n 2.1_o &_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 12.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o he_o be_v command_v away_o to_o nicopolis_n before_o winter_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o paul_n and_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n these_o remove_v our_o gent._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v their_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o that_o will_v
of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o power_n but_o only_o requisite_a to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o investiture_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o minister_n but_o other_o competent_a judge_n may_v do_v it_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n this_o case_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v very_o weil_z argue_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n baxter_n of_o who_o england_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v direct_o assault_v he_o in_o it_o i_o will_v refer_v this_o gentleman_n to_o it_o where_o he_o will_v find_v it_o illustrate_v thus_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practise_v in_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n but_o second_o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorise_v by_o that_o which_o bind_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v all_o christian_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n without_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o invent_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n indelible_a character_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n what_o have_v this_o gentleman_n to_o object_n against_o it_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o no_o man_n can_v send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n confute_v he_o which_o allow_v man_n to_o preach_v several_a time_n before_o ordination_n that_o their_o qualification_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v acquire_v a_o title_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v this_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o their_o ability_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o gentleman_n when_o your_o candidate_n preach_v before_o ordination_n be_v there_o no_o possibility_n that_o their_o preach_a may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o preach_v principal_o intend_v their_o edification_n if_o not_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o shall_v make_v that_o their_o chief_a aim_n in_o those_o sermon_n than_o the_o gentleman_n must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o sense_n for_o that_o text_n he_o mention_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o think_v ordainer_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o recite_v his_o own_o commission_n all_o vower_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o arrogance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v the_o office_n and_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n man_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o investiture_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o crown_v our_o king_n and_o as_o christ_n never_o make_v these_o word_n of_o his_o the_o set_a form_n of_o ordination_n so_o '_o tis-too_a bold_a for_o any_o bishop_n how_o great_a soever_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o office_n that_o which_o follow_v 52_o review_n p._n 52_o about_o appoint_v ambassador_n for_o almighty_a god_n without_o his_o order_n be_v already_o in_o substance_n answer_v if_o by_o appoint_v ambassador_n he_o mean_v give_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n neither_o layman_n nor_o clergyman_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v invest_v they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o will_v do_v it_o on_o lawful_a term_n but_o if_o not_o better_o it_o be_v omit_v than_o that_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v their_o unordained_a candidate_n bring_v such_o a_o embassy_n to_o their_o hearer_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o have_v ambassador_n without_o a_o appointment_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o the_o vindicator_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o charismata_fw-la will_v be_v a_o profane_a omission_n he_o think_v to_o ridicule_n we_o out_o of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n cast_v upon_o a_o island_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o best_a qualify_a sister_n among_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o abbesss_n to_o be_v most_o constant_o employ_v in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n till_o better_a help_n can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a maid_n 10._o russin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n to_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n affirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v in_o such_o case_n and_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v baptise_a act_v 2._o which_o it_o be_v improbable_a the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o add_v that_o some_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 9_o fuller_n cent._n 17._o l._n 10._o p._n 9_o and_o when_o the_o king_n oppose_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v that_o to_o deny_v private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o great_a ecclesiastical_a politician_n mr._n hooker_n set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a 320._o eccles_n pol._n p._n 320._o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n unto_o special_a man_n it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n may_v add_v any_o force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a perverseness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v episcopal_a ordination_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a when_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v allow_v by_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o a_o sister_n whether_o welll_n qualify_v or_o no_o in_o which_o they_o have_v quite_o outdo_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abyssine_n who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n till_o the_o return_n of_o frumentius_n from_o alexandria_n but_o pray_v what_o ordinance_n be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n only_o i_o think_v
this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o end_n he_o press_v that_o text_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o church_n tell_v he_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n too_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o know_v offer_n &_o tingis_fw-la he_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n necessitatibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o the_o baptism_n p._n 602.603_o laices_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v have_v thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o therefore_o these_o abyssine_n deprive_v themselves_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v needless_o scrupulous_a ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o frumentius_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o power_n in_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n he_o careful_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o the_o indian_n come_v among_o they_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o though_o valesius_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o distiuguish_v betwixt_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o betwixt_o preach_v and_o instruct_v i_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o sermon_n happy_o attain_v viz._n the_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n a_o great_a seal_n of_o mission_n than_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v frumentius_n return_v the_o gentleman_n be_v other_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n than_o to_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o desireableness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o ridicule_n the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o by_o such_o contact_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o power_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o always_o use_v that_o apostolical_a rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o integrity_n in_o report_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v that_o notion_n any_o better_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a oblige_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o dull_a as_o the_o vindicator_n in_o understand_v it_o and_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o patriarchal_a right_n shall_v exist_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o set_v up_o a_o young_a brother_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o title_n not_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o either_o the_o express_a nomination_n of_o god_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o claim_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n without_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understanding_n that_o this_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o forget_v by_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o then_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o it_o w._n e._n of_o w._n a_o noble_a peer_n pretty_a well_o know_v to_o t._n w._n once_o public_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v that_o such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v what_o he_o mention_n p._n 56._o concern_v the_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v obviate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o the_o more_o decent_o and_o bishop_n sanderson_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o superstitious_a fop_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v already_o 57_o see_v the_o review_n p._n 57_o if_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o whatever_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n judge_v fit_a and_o decent_a must_v present_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o people_n how_o mean_a or_o half-witted_a soever_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o tie_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o canonical_a tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v long_o aim_v at_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o far_o of_o the_o day_n to_o impose_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o english_a men._n the_o survey_n or_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o not_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n against_o which_o they_o so_o severe_o proceed_v and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o man_n which_o they_o know_v thousand_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v render_v their_o duty_n not_o a_o whit_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v discipline_v according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n no_o church_n or_o sober_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o person_n of_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o sober_a conversation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v and_o ruin_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v in_o england_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o rule_n in_o our_o bibles_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o humanity_n itself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o creed_n but_o if_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_n against_o it_o then_o t._n w._n have_v exclude_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanasian_n creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o must_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o under_o that_o denomination_n he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v his_o alderman_n out_o about_o the_o same_o table_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o by_o it_o than_o the_o same_o table_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o more_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o want_v a_o handsome_a salvo_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o identity_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n
where_o we_o live_v in_o its_o holy_a devotion_n and_o so_o do_v dissenter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o devotion_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 60th_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o to_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o our_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o if_o this_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n sacerdos_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 3._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la to_o advance_v he_o into_o a_o superior_a office_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o here_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o expect_v plain_a and_o direct_a evidence_n to_o this_o very_a point_n when_o ever_o the_o review_v humour_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o bishop_n than_o our_o diocesan_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o st._n cyprian_n disow_v in_o his_o prefatory_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o just_a prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o bishop_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n these_o right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o diocese_n be_v become_v too_o large_a for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n and_o administration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o officer_n of_o humane_a institution_n to_o exercise_v those_o power_n under_o they_o which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o gospel_n minister_n that_o by_o numerous_a dependency_n and_o large_a revenue_n they_o may_v gain_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o some_o man_n begin_v betimes_o to_o contend_v for_o see_v mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o yet_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v these_o man_n contempt_n of_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o on_o their_o side_n than_o deny_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n 197._o rational_a defence_n p._n 3._o sect._n 6._o p._n 197._o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n rule_n have_v prove_v and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cure_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o who_o discretion_n this_o be_v refer_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v leave_v out_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocese_n to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o how_o glad_o they_o will_v enslave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a or_o best_a of_o men._n that_o the_o nomination_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o king_n be_v very_o please_v to_o dissenter_n especial_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o be_v but_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a power_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v they_o as_o have_v humane_a authority_n over_o we_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o certain_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o since_o our_o law_n express_o condemn_v such_o pretension_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o vindicator_n show_v his_o ability_n in_o mention_v ignatius_n who_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o all_o by_o their_o name_n not_o despise_v the_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o enervate_v so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a many_o negative_n and_o peradventure_o which_o we_o must_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o assembly_n meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o body_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o negative_n we_o must_v prove_v which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o peradventure_o himself_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a in_o the_o number_n of_o church_n member_n than_o our_o present_a parish_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o prelacy_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o which_o before_o be_v manage_v by_o several_a in_o common_a the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v that_o church_n as_o large_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v by_o keep_v new_o form_v congregation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o have_v early_a instance_n of_o such_o encroachment_n these_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n if_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o presbyter_n must_v signify_v bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o succession_n 66._o review_n p._n 65_o 66._o if_o tertullian_n say_v they_o never_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n there_o precedent_n must_v not_o signify_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbyter_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v all_o precedent_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cathedra_fw-la among_o they_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o something_o to_o say_v though_o the_o vindicator_n trust_v perhaps_o to_o his_o memory_n mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o model_n with_o we_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a this_o gentleman_n wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o succession_n p._n 19_o and_o afterward_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n model_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o take_v succession_n in_o the_o sense_n t._n w._n use_v it_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o title_n to_o apostolical_a power_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v it_o who_o word_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o ordinary_a pastoral_n
power_n which_o be_v emminent_o include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o vindicator_n grant_v that_o for_o person_n wilful_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n and_o impose_v no_o new_a or_o needless_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o act_v schismatical_o because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n the_o gentleman_n reply_v yes_o it_o may_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v wilful_o withdraw_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o wilful_a it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n as_o the_o vindicator_n state_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a ignorance_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o his_o two_o last_o page_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a epilogue_n for_o such_o a_o opera_fw-la he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o criminal_n point_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o such_o deal_n and_o not_o other_o we_o have_v have_v from_o he_o all_o along_o we_o desire_v he_o the_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v above_o board_n let_v he_o name_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n and_o not_o by_o sly_a insinuation_n prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o credulous_a party_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o all_o beside_o themselves_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o pure_a worship_n 47._o arch_a rebel_n p._n 25._o reply_v p._n 47._o as_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a wretch_n such_o censure_n indeed_o t.w._n pass_v upon_o all_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reviewer_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o pray_v with_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o church_n 34._o review_n p._n 58._o new_a whigg_n atheist_n p._n 34._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o as_o this_o gentleman_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o such_o thought_n 61._o consistory_n of_o clown_n p._n 61._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o plunder_v and_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o man_n life_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n take_v away_o their_o effect_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o perish_v there_o plea_n see_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o conformist_n plea_n what_o lamentable_a havoc_n they_o make_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eminent_a conformable_a minister_n and_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o further_o discover_v who_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o trade_n with_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o the_o dissenter_n for_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a loser_n by_o such_o a_o project_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o l'estrange_n when_o he_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o party_n lay_v not_o out_o a_o penny_n with_o the_o whig_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o place_n but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o paper_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a these_o gentleman_n can_v turn_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v who_o be_v those_o pack_v jury_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o the_o unjust_a court_n of_o judicature_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o condemn_v the_o renown_a lord_n russel_n colonel_n sidney_n alderman_n cornish_n who_o our_o parliament_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o those_o that_o give_v such_o damage_n against_o sir_n samuel_n bernardiston_n mr._n dutton_n colt_n mr._n culliford_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n that_o deal_v so_o genteelly_a with_o mr._n papillon_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o a_o zealous_a clergy_n man_n that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o dr._n oat_n for_o discover_v the_o popish_a plot_n or_o of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o brave_a mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o stand_a army_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o by_o destroy_v of_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o importunate_a invitation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a person_n of_o eminent_a note_n to_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n and_o that_o infamous_a aftergame_n that_o a_o certain_a elder_a brother_n with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n 53._o see_v the_o l._n prest_n trial_n p._n 53._o be_v a_o play_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o abdicated_a prince_n again_o and_o destroy_v their_o generous_a and_o noble_a deliverer_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o gentleman_n true_a mean_v he_o must_v even_o blame_v himself_o for_o skulk_a so_o in_o general_n if_o he_o can_v convict_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o such_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o censure_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o unproved_a accusation_n and_o libel_n as_o these_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o advance_v in_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n 69._o see_v his_o review_n p._n 69._o because_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o fix_v these_o crime_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v better_a to_o have_v suspend_v the_o charge_n till_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o to_o arraign_v we_o so_o confident_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v force_v after_o all_o to_o petition_v that_o we_o will_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o appendix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a case_n lay_v down_o this_o law_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v report_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v good_a authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v encourage_v by_o king_n hen._n viii_o rather_o upon_o private_a pique_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o out_o of_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a &_o uneven_a pace_n by_o which_o it_o then_o move_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o with_o a_o save_n to_o the_o politic_a maxim_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n 242._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1239._o fuller_n cent._n 16._o p._n 242._o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o pious_a and_o ingenious_a lady_n mrs._n ann_n askew_n suffer_v martyrdom_n thereby_o not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o prince_n himself_o give_v up_o his_o mighty_a ghost_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o better_a principle_n and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v improve_v it_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o lead_a churchman_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o invaluable_a life_n prevent_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hooper_n and_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n return_v into_o england_n and_o find_v how_o very_o defective_a the_o reformation_n be_v and_o how_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n be_v still_o retain_v can_v not_o conceal_v their_o dissatisfaction_n
lb._n see_v fuller_n lb._n but_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o who_o by_o politic_a compliance_n have_v weather_v out_o the_o storm_n very_o stiff_o defend_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o decency_n the_o unhappy_a difference_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o so_o be_v that_o happy_a agreement_n to_o which_o they_o come_v when_o they_o be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o by_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v change_v his_o thought_n concern_v those_o by-matter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o which_o in_o prosperity_n he_o have_v so_o warm_o contend_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v hoopers_n wisdom_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o his_o simplicity_n to_o urge_v they_o your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n that_o have_v late_o descant_v upon_o that_o letter_n s._n b._n of_o s._n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o ridleys_n abundant_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o ridley_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o hooper_n in_o the_o wrong_n especial_o because_o a_o law_n interpose_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a man_n we_o can_v easy_o admit_v this_o supposition_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v ridley_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o though_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v real_o great_a in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v misinform_v and_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v his_o simplicity_n to_o jar_v with_o hooper_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o make_v his_o rigour_n the_o more_o unblamable_a be_v that_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n then_o under_o his_o own_o signet_n wherein_o he_o high_o commend_v hooper_n learning_n judgement_n discretion_n and_o probity_n and_o promise_n to_o save_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o penalty_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o pass_v over_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o instead_o of_o comply_v herewith_o hooper_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o cause_v ridley_n to_o make_v such_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o like_a confinement_n the_o learned_a author_n add_v that_o ridley_n speak_v these_o diminish_v thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o that_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o if_o his_o contend_v with_o hooper_n be_v justifiable_a at_o first_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v so_o still_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o thing_n ex_fw-la postfacto_a but_o must_v needs_o stand_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o do_v and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v review_v when_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o mere_a compliment_n to_o hooper_n he_o will_v disapprove_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o real_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n have_v recant_v his_o judicious_a zeal_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decency_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n he_o now_o confess_v be_v simplicity_n whilst_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o glad_o embrace_v those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o somewhat_o troublesome_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o to_o see_v their_o folly_n werefoment_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o flee_v the_o most_o famous_a congregation_n of_o english_a exile_n be_v seat_v at_o frankfort_n where_o they_o have_v a_o church_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n 1575._o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n print_v 1575._o who_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o model_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o willing_o consent_v to_o forbear_v to_o answer_v aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n omit_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a instead_o of_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n use_v another_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n than_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n than_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n particular_o for_o england_n which_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n than_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n than_o another_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n conclude_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o posture_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v 30._o fuller_n ch._n histor_n cent._n 16._o l._n 8._o p._n 30._o when_o dr._n cox_n arrive_v there_o out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n as_o dr._n fuller_n speak_v of_o he_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n among_o they_o answer_v aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n one_o of_o his_o company_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o read_v all_o the_o litany_n use_v the_o english_a ceremony_n therein_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o church-unity_n though_o impartial_a man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a method_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o design_n these_o irregular_a proceed_n ib._n dr._n burnet_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o dr._n cox_n be_v the_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n observat_fw-la upon_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n p._n 4._o dr._n fuller_n ib._n have_v almost_o ruin_v all_o for_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n protest_v if_o the_o reform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o thus_o say_v fuller_n the_o coxan_n party_n depress_v embrace_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o accuse_v mr._n knox_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o word_n speak_v several_a year_n before_o in_o another_o land_n and_o language_n when_o he_o owe_v no_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o zealous_o urge_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v tender_a enough_o of_o the_o emperor_n honour_n so_o that_o at_o last_o dr._n cox_n may_v say_v as_o the_o historian_n observe_v with_o great_a rather_o than_o good_a wrestle_n have_v i_o wrestle_v and_o have_v prevail_v when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o further_a reformation_n and_o union_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v sufferer_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v promote_v it_o but_o other_o be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o great_o affect_v external_n pomp_n and_o gallantry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o humour_n as_o appear_v by_o grindal_n letter_n to_o bullinger_n date_v august_n 27._o 52._o burnet_n letter_n p._n 52._o 1566._o where_o he_o write_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n deal_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o habit_n fall_v but_o she_o be_v so_o prepossess_v that_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v she_o from_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n she_o continue_v still_o inflexible_a and_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n date_v july_n 16._o 1565._o write_v of_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o habit_n with_o great_a regret_n and_o express_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repeal_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o if_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o the_o present_a bishop_n
of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o the_o account_n of_o these_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o see_v other_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n intend_v to_o procure_v a_o act_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o lawfulness_n but_o not_o their_o fitness_n the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n who_o favour_v the_o world_n with_o these_o ingenious_a letter_n whilst_o he_o be_v beyond_o sea_n have_v discover_v the_o same_o integrity_n and_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o moderation_n since_o his_o return_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o august_n assembly_n express_v himself_o thus_o here_o suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n our_o adversary_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o retrieve_v their_o affair_n 1688._o dr._n burnet_n thanksgiving_n serm._n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 31._o 1688._o which_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n but_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n division_n among_o protestant_n upon_o very_o inconsiderable_a matter_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o queen_n stiffness_n in_o maintain_v some_o ceremony_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o disguise_a papist_n and_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o argue_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o those_o subject_n of_o contest_v but_o the_o proxy_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o severe_a side_n how_o unhappy_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n for_o conformity_n be_v which_o in_o the_o convocation_n turn_v upon_o so_o narrow_a a_o point_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n then_o live_v which_o be_v these_o for_o some_o five_o year_n together_o before_o the_o subscription_n be_v urge_v 207_o mr._n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 206_o 207_o there_o be_v such_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o join_v together_o in_o all_o place_n so_o love_o and_o diligent_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n and_o popery_n but_o when_o subscription_n be_v urge_v many_o godly_a worthy_a learned_a preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o deprive_v the_o nation_n distract_v many_o good_a person_n grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o papist_n and_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o divers_a lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n earnest_o solicit_v for_o moderation_n and_o in_o a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o a._n 151._o see_v the_o letter_n at_o large_a in_o fuller_n c.h._n book_n 9_o p._n 151._o bishop_n whitgist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o their_o room_n fill_v with_o person_n neither_o of_o good_a learning_n nor_o good_a name_n but_o chargeable_a with_o great_a fault_n as_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n game_n haunt_v of_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o prelate_n to_o take_v some_o charitable_a consideration_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v diligent_a learned_a and_o zealous_a though_o in_o some_o point_v ceremonial_a they_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n e._n warwick_n e._n leicester_n l._n howard_n j._n croft_n hatton_n walsingham_n but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v factious_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o author_n of_o disquietness_n and_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o further_a conformity_n not_o long_o after_o 174._o ibid._n p._n 174._o these_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o pass_v some_o bill_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v importunate_a with_o the_o queen_n not_o to_o give_v her_o consent_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v effect_v still_o the_o nation_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o petition_n in_o sixteen_o particular_n some_o against_o scandalous_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n other_o desire_v the_o abatement_n of_o certain_a oath_n and_o subscription_n tender_v to_o person_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n 191._o ibid._n p._n 191._o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o petition_n and_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a weapon_n cry_v out_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fall_a cert_fw-la o_o dea._n cert_fw-la make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o queen_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n against_o they_o all_o have_v thus_o baffle_v the_o parliament_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o silence_v of_o mr._n travers_n of_o who_o dr._n fuller_n give_v we_o such_o a_o character_n 216._o p._n 216._o as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o mr._n udall_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o write_v against_o the_o male_a government_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o capital_a crime_n by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a stretch_v of_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o england_n 222._o p._n 222._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n the_o first_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o wipe_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o t._n w._n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v that_o when_o this_o prince_n ascend_v the_o english_a throne_n the_o prelatic_a party_n dread_v lest_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a a_o share_n of_o his_o favour_n bend_v all_o their_o study_n to_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o he_o against_o they_o the_o citizen_n reply_v the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o puritan_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o publish_v long_o before_o he_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o βασιλικον_fw-gr δωÏον_fw-gr where_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n my_o son_n of_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gentleman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o such_o opprobrious_a language_n till_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o english_a puritan_n concern_v who_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o write_v three_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o mr._n udal_n who_o be_v esteem_v the_o lead_a man_n of_o that_o party_n and_o kind_o intercee_v for_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n controvert_v among_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o word_n puritan_n do_v the_o king_n mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n puritan_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o say_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n divers_a of_o they_o as_o brown_a penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o see_v their_o popple_n and_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o title_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n
from_o london_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n 474._o calder_n p._n 474._o after_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v belove_a brethren_n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o present_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v two_o of_o your_o letter_n one_o direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o to_o myself_o for_o my_o perusal_n the_o same_o i_o read_v close_v and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o conference_n deliver_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o after_o some_o short_a speech_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o your_o letter_n the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v then_o expound_v and_o i_o be_v assure_v all_o corruption_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v amend_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n of_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o grave_o desire_v to_o advise_v upon_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n according_o they_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o before_z they_o answer_v all_o be_v well_o and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a fervency_n bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o great_a earnestness_n crave_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v lest_o the_o popish_a recusant_n punish_v for_o disobedience_n and_o the_o puritan_n punish_v by_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o nonconformity_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n now_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a after_o five_o hour_n dispute_v have_v by_o his_o majesty_n against_o they_o and_o his_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n intimate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o result_n their_o importunity_n overcome_v he_o at_o last_o dr._n fuller_n observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o the_o north_n where_o he_o long_o live_v or_o the_o south_n whither_o he_o late_o come_v will_v prevail_v most_o on_o the_o king_n judgement_n in_o church_n government_n now_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o decide_v i_o hope_v now_o the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o grain_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a prelate_n flatter_v king_n james_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a or_o know_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v and_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v ridiculous_a enough_o alas_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v his_o contend_v with_o parliament_n his_o encourage_v of_o papist_n his_o secret_a article_n upon_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n his_o prostitute_v the_o honour_n and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o a_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n produce_v those_o ill_a effect_n under_o which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v and_o languish_v ever_o since_o till_o by_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n our_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a recognise_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o true_a basis_n once_o more_o the_o unhappy_a government_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v now_o sufficient_o unveil_v especial_o by_o rushworth_n impartial_a collection_n the_o vindicator_n brief_o hint_v at_o those_o irregular_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o force_v the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o rescue_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o councillor_n that_o have_v so_o fatal_o mislead_v he_o t._n w._n call_v this_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o instance_n particular_o but_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o roll_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o vindicator_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o here_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o several_a petition_n remonstrance_n and_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o both_o house_n and_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o public_a that_o no_o man_n but_o one_o who_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v will_v have_v offer_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v read_v book_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o male_a administration_n of_o that_o king_n but_o what_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o supplement_n to_o baker_n be_v chronicle_n a_o history_n never_o suspect_v for_o disloyalty_n but_o evident_o partial_a the_o other_o way_n the_o vindicator_n renew_v the_o challenge_n to_o name_v four_o person_n in_o that_o parliament_n 408._o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o course_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v before_o the_o trouble_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o provocation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o memoir_n p._n 408._o that_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o digby_n both_o great_a royalist_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o laudensian_a party_n than_o what_o those_o noble_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o publish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rushworth_n collection_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v the_o nonconformist_n indeed_o general_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o just_a and_o necessary_a when_o first_o undertake_v as_o ever_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o design_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n plain_o prove_v and_o the_o many_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o afterward_o make_v when_o they_o see_v new_a design_n lay_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_o the_o republican_n faction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o minister_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o and_o about_o london_n fear_v that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v bold_o publish_v a_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v about_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n their_o word_n be_v these_o to_o this_o vindication_n we_o be_v compel_v at_o this_o time_n barham_n vindicat._n of_o the_o minist_n print_a for_o t._n underhil_n ann._n 1648._o subscribe_v by_o c._n burgess_n d._n d._n w._n gouge_n d._n d._n e._n stanton_n d._n d._n t._n temple_n d._n d._n g._n walker_n e._n calamy_n b._n d._n j._n whitaker_n d._n câ—wdrey_n w._n spurstow_n l._n seaman_n d._n d._n sim._n ashe_n t._n case_n n._n proffect_n t._n thorowgood_n e._n corbet_n h._n roborough_n a._n jackson_n j._n nalton_n t._n cawton_n c._n offspring_n sa._n clark_n io._n wall_n f._n roberts_n m._n haviland_n j._n sheffield_n w._n harrison_n w._n jenkin_n j._n viner_n e._n blackwel_n j._n cross_n j._n fuller_n w._n taylor_n p._n witham_n fra._n peek_n ch._n 〈◊〉_d j._n wallis_n t._n watson_n t._n bedford_n w._n wickins_o t._n manton_n d._n d._n tho._n gouge_n w._n blackmore_n r._n mercer_n r._n robinson_n j._n glascock_n t._n whately_n j._n lloyde_v j._n wells_n b._n needler_n n._n staniforth_n s._n watkins_n j._n tice_n j._n stileman_n jos_n ball._n j._n devereux_n p._n russel_n j._n kirby_n a._n barham_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o very_o confident_o yet_o most_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v be_v former_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o because_o also_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a pasquil_n and_o libel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o virulent_a tongue_n represent_v we_o
to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o bloody_a seditious_a sect_n and_o traitorous_a obstructor_n of_o what_o all_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v earnest_o desire_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n while_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o they_o false_o affirm_v content_a to_o have_v he_o convict_a and_o condemn_v all_o which_o we_o must_v and_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n disclaim_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o we_o do_v first_o engage_v with_o the_o parliament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o till_o call_v thereunto_o we_o do_v it_o with_o loyal_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n not_o intend_v the_o least_o hurt_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o stop_v his_o party_n from_o do_v further_o hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o bring_v his_o majesty_n to_o justice_n as_o some_o now_o speak_v but_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o before_o he_o that_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n not_o to_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v he_o which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o put_v any_o of_o we_o on_o at_o first_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o proposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n june_n 10._o 1642._o for_o bring_v in_o of_o money_n and_o plate_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v employ_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o his_o person_n in_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o free_a course_n of_o justice_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n against_o any_o force_n which_o shall_v oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o present_a act_n at_o westminster_n since_o the_o time_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v by_o force_n seclude_v divers_a imprison_v and_o other_o thereupon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o house_n as_o heretofore_o we_o be_v whole_o unsatisfied_a therein_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o that_o in_o our_o apprehension_n they_o tend_v to_o a_o actual_a alteration_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 17._o 1646._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o therein_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v yea_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n religion_n the_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n to_o profess_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o agitation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o protestation_n of_o may_n 5.1641_o and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o engagement_n we_o know_v not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o absolve_v we_o or_o other_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o who_o all_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o who_o either_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o our_o respective_a charge_n or_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o our_o ministry_n or_o to_o who_o we_o have_v administer_v the_o say_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o silence_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o that_o provoke_a sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n and_o their_o vow_n in_o their_o constant_a maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n army_n people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a in_o his_o government_n that_o have_v cost_v the_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sanctify_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v back_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n and_o his_o council_n of_o war_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o either_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o run_v those_o hazard_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o unfortunate_a prince_n as_o they_o do_v the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o king_n have_v be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n to_o run_v down_o dissenter_n and_o to_o justify_v those_o unmerciful_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o serve_v such_o design_n they_o have_v make_v the_o high_a panegyric_n upon_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v common_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o εικων_fw-gr βασιλικη_n a_o book_n which_o next_o to_o the_o bible_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o pure_a seraphic_a strain_n but_o alas_o the_o grave_a cheat_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o heat_n and_o ill_a language_n will_v never_o retrieve_v its_o blast_a reputation_n only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n pourtray_v his_o unhappy_a son_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n too_o and_o those_o that_o regret_n the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o former_a may_v try_v whether_o they_o can_v support_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v grow_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v enamour_v of_o such_o pageantry_n the_o vindicator_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o address_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n call_v presbyterian_a under_o god_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v and_o he_o add_v the_o solemn_a promise_n fair_a word_n and_o great_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n upon_o the_o treaty_n of_o restoration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o the_o speedy_a and_o bare-faced_n violation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o story_n which_o t._n w._n misreport_n as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o story_n though_o afterward_o have_v clear_v his_o eye_n he_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n and_o how_o will_v be_v bring_v they_o off_o he_o say_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o forgery_n for_o the_o king_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o reestablish_v and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n well_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o will_v own_v the_o forgery_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o reproach_n this_o gentleman_n can_v heap_v upon_o we_o i_o will_v feign_v know_v where_o the_o fiction_n lie_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o court_n and_o church_n party_n or_o be_v they_o not_o break_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n speak_v it_o so_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v declare_v a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o
express_v far_o different_a sentiment_n concern_v we_o and_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o forfeit_v their_o friendly_a respect_n but_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v as_o receive_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o this_o gentleman_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o penal_a law_n as_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o protestant_a dissenter_n he_o pretend_v they_o reclaim_v many_o and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o bring_v english_a protestant_n to_o uniformity_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o unity_n for_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o dissenter_n go_v to_o church_n when_o they_o have_v not_o where_o else_o to_o go_v their_o minister_n be_v some_o in_o prison_n other_o beyond_o sea_n and_o many_o not_o dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o be_v force_v by_o those_o severe_a proceed_n to_o comply_v further_o than_o their_o conscience_n can_v well_o allow_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o conversion_n the_o french_a dragoon_n may_v boast_v of_o too_o but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o present_a number_n of_o dissenter_n may_v convince_v he_o such_o method_n will_v never_o effect_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o observe_v in_o parliament_n by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o oxford_n act_n 211._o 1680._o coll._n of_o debate_n p._n 211._o nor_o that_o of_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o queen_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v execute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o dissenter_n be_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v tell_v this_o gentleman_n 26._o charge_v in_o his_o primary_n visitation_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o distance_n and_o too_o great_a stiffness_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o dissenter_n have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o more_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o popular_a argument_n for_o they_o the_o complain_v side_n have_v always_o the_o most_o pity_n but_o now_o that_o be_v take_v off_o say_v he_o you_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o more_o equal_a term_n some_o think_v severity_n make_v man_n consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a it_o heat_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o too_o violent_a and_o refractory_a that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v see_v that_o not_o the_o vindicator_n only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o severity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o how_o unbecoming_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o word_n to_o his_o consideration_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o honour_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o it_o in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n 1691._o sept._n 16_o 1691._o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n express_v himself_o thus_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o lament_v no_o though_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o who_o particular_a charge_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shall_v for_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n and_o by_o the_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v life_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o and_o by_o inflame_v our_o needless_a difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o religion_n and_o in_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o visliation_n charge_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n his_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v indeed_o we_o always_o think_v the_o papist_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a other_o begin_v to_o see_v it_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o free_o to_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n 4._o p._n 4._o he_o put_v this_o objection_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v that_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o hooper_n be_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v get_v they_o discharge_v by_o law_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o stand_a offence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a stumble_a block_n to_o all_o other_o of_o hoopers_n mind_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o objection_n very_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v this_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n though_o without_o success_n for_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o point_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a further_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o persecution_n excuse_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n take_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o therewith_o bruise_v and_o batter_v my_o left_a hand_n be_v my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o become_v a_o persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o real_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o share_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 27._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a right_n of_o humane_a nature_n of_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v to_o all_o man_n among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n the_o seven_o bishop_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o late_a king_n declare_v they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o due_a tenderness_n to_o dissenter_n but_o willing_o come_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o settle_v in_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n land_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v of_o union_n &_o comprehension_n insomuch_o as_o that_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n tell_v a_o dissent_v minister_n he_o need_v never_o to_o fear_v persecution_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o add_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v let_v i_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prephet_n i_o hope_v these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o demades_n the_o orator_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consult_v of_o peace_n nisi_fw-la atrati_fw-la but_o in_o mourn_v under_o some_o public_a calamity_n or_o danger_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o p._n of_o orange_n in_o his_o declaration_n promise_a to_o endeavour_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o cover_v and_o secure_v all_o those_o who_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o the_o government_n from_o all_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v all_o along_o strict_o adhere_v to_o that_o royal_a promise_n and_o design_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o encircle_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o our_o present_a indulgence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n judge_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o these_o will_v more_o than_o balance_n what_o our_o gentleman_n have_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o private_a peevish_a opinion_n to_o such_o a_o august_n and_o venerable_a determination_n this_o gent._n as_o well_o as_o